of_o our_o progress_n in_o brotherly_a love_n be_v punctual_o answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o a_o true_a ground_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o these_o three_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incorrupt_a and_o sincere_a love_n grace_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o incorruption_n or_o sincerity_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.24_o that_o be_v on_o those_o who_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o stipulation_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o permanent_a constitution_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o move_v they_o to_o love_v he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a heart_n the_o study_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n against_o every_o corruption_n in_o we_o which_o stand_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a and_o superlative_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o in_o comparison_n or_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o parent_n of_o our_o body_n the_o child_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n the_o blood_n in_o our_o vein_n the_o heart_n in_o our_o breast_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o lose_v as_o sacrifice_n but_o hate_v as_o snare_n when_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o he_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unshare_v and_o uncommunicable_a love_n without_o any_o corrival_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o so_o he_o require_v to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n drown_v all_o those_o innumerable_a star_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n before_o so_o must_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n blot_v out_o or_o else_o gather_v together_o unto_o itself_o all_o those_o scatter_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v away_o upon_o mean_a object_n last_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o so_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a a_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o principal_n i_o before_o name_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v first_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o a_o man_n say_v christ_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o job._n 14.24_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n a_o love_n which_o descend_v and_o a_o love_n which_o ascend_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n so_o then_o as_o a_o father_n do_v then_o only_o in_o truth_n love_v his_o child_n when_o with_o all_o care_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o present_a education_n and_o future_a subsistence_n so_o a_o child_n do_v then_o true_o love_v his_o father_n when_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o love_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o pure_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o profitable_a unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o will_v it_o endeavour_v the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a know_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 119.140_o so_o his_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ray_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v likewise_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o which_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v hereby_o inflame_a to_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o serious_a obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o keep_n whereof_o there_o be_v for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o in_o the_o future_a so_o great_a a_o reward_n thy_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o a_o free_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o ult_n we_o see_v how_o far_o a_o humane_a love_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o of_o vainglory_n have_v transport_v some_o heathen_a man_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n put_v courage_n into_o we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o for_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o stripe_n and_o our_o burden_n for_o we_o which_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inducement_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n 14._o polycarp_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n will_v fain_o have_v cast_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o spare_v he_o have_v the_o more_o cunning_o persecute_v that_o this_o eighty_o six_o year_n say_v he_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o never_o in_o all_o that_o time_n have_v do_v i_o any_o hurt_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o death_n who_o in_o so_o long_a a_o life_n have_v never_o forsake_v i_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ibid._n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o nothing_o able_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v our_o love_n to_o he_o many_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o usual_a 8.7_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o affliction_n persecution_n temptation_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o three_o a_o zeal_n and_o jealous_a contention_n for_o the_o glory_n truth_n worship_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n wicked_a man_n pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o indeed_o serve_v only_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o ivy_n which_o clasp_v a_o oak_n very_o close_o but_o only_o to_o suck_v out_o sap_n for_o its_o own_o leaf_n and_o berry_n but_o a_o true_a love_n be_v full_a of_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o truth_n and_o worship_n fear_n lest_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n corrupt_v his_o truth_n or_o violate_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n profess_v the_o fear_n which_o his_o love_n wrought_v in_o he_o towards_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4_o 11-16_a so_o we_o find_v what_o contention_n and_o disputation_n and_o strife_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o their_o ministry_n use_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v any_o way_n either_o injure_v by_o false_a brethren_n or_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v act._n 15.2_o act._n 17.16_o act._n 18.25_o &_o 19.8_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o jude_n v._n 2._o last_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o presence_n a_o love_n of_o his_o appear_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o a_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o grieve_v for_o he_o when_o for_o any_o while_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o wait_a for_o his_o salvation_n a_o delight_n in_o his_o communion_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a refreshment_n a_o commune_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n by_o which_o lovely_a expression_n the_o wiseman_n have_v describe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o abide_n and_o sup_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n feast_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o
and_o victory_n to_o encourage_v he_o none_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o which_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a as_o that_o the_o everlasting_a object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n which_o make_v i_o say_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abatement_n to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o bloody_a drop_n and_o woeful_a conflict_n of_o soul_n against_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o to_o shrink_v and_o decline_v that_o very_a work_n for_o which_o only_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o more_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o fill_v with_o more_o vast_a and_o unmatchable_a perfection_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v together_o capable_a of_o for_o though_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o heb._n 2_o 6-9_a 1_o pet._n 3.22_o heb._n 1_o 4-13_a and_o for_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o our_o soul_n body_n and_o person_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n power_n privilege_n and_o heavenly_a likeness_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v son_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v â—ike_v he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o particular_a inquire_v into_o touch_v the_o act_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n or_o rather_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o action_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o two_o act_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n do_v consist_v the_o first_o a_o act_n of_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o as_o a_o adequate_a sacrifice_n and_o full_a compensation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heb._n 9.14.26_o our_o debt_n unto_o god_n be_v twofold_a as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o a_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o as_o we_o be_v his_o prisoner_n so_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o a_o debt_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v willing_o and_o thorough_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o this_o law_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o fulfil_n all_o that_o righteousness_n who_o be_v under_o the_o precept_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n ourselves_o 5._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o meet_v and_o intercept_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v break_v out_o upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n see_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v sinner_n though_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v sinne._n if_o he_o shall_v have_v resolve_v to_o have_v judge_v sinner_n we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o sin_n only_o in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o to_o spare_v the_o sinner_n he_o be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n like_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n alone_o by_o itself_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o now_o that_o which_o together_o with_o these_o thing_n give_v the_o complete_a and_o ultimate_a formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d willingness_n thereunto_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o necessary_a death_n for_o he_o have_v before_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v act._n 4.28_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v luk._n 24.46_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o preordination_n but_o this_o give_v it_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v again_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v violent_a they_o slay_v he_o with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o â—3_n 3.15_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o for_o they_o werâ—â—ot_v priest_n but_o butcher_n of_o christ._n three_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v 21._o voluntary_a i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o and_o this_o oblation_n and_o willing_a obedience_n or_o render_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n act._n 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.2_o act._n 3.13_o and_o he_o be_v yield_v and_o give_v up_o by_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 5.25_o d._n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n joh._n 3.16_o 17._o rom._n 3.25_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v murder_v and_o cruelty_n act._n 7.52_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v obedience_n and_o humility_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o that_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o 116._o his_o death_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o excess_n of_o strength_n in_o those_o that_o execute_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o out_o of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n out_o of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o out_o of_o power_n in_o himself_o for_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la by_o his_o power_n he_o assume_v those_o infirmity_n which_o the_o oeconomic_a and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o priesthood_n on_o the_o earth_n require_v and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o lay_v they_o aside_o again_o when_o that_o service_n be_v end_v and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o martyrdom_n when_o man_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n phil._n 2.17_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v against_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o exceed_o fear_v it_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o commend_v his_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n consider_v he_o in_o private_a as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n desire_n and_o abhorâ—encies_n with_o other_o man_n and_o consider_v the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la amarituâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la a_o very_a bitter_a cup_n and_o so_o he_o most_o just_o fear_v and_o decline_v it_o as_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o woeful_a and_o a_o heavy_a combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o but_o consider_v
fit_v it_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n second_o the_o son_n be_v willing_a he_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o it_o heb._n 10.9_o and_o free_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o three_o the_o sinner_n be_v willing_a and_o accept_v and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o party_n where_o all_o be_v willing_a and_o where_o all_o be_v glorify_v four_o that_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v thus_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n suffer_v for_o a_o nocent_a there_o be_v require_v beside_o these_o act_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o supreme_a of_o submission_n in_o the_o surety_n and_o of_o consent_n in_o the_o delinquent_n first_o a_o intimate_a and_o near_a conjunction_n in_o he_o that_o suffer_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v suffer_v several_a union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v as_o politic_a between_o the_o member_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o state_n and_o achivi_fw-la thus_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n universal_o sinful_a a_o few_o righteous_a man_n may_v as_o part_n of_o that_o sinful_a society_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o those_o temporary_a evil_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o society_n have_v contract_v and_o the_o people_n may_v just_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o for_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.25_o second_o natural_a as_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o dathan_n upon_o his_o little_a one_o numb_a 16.27.33_o three_o mystical_a as_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n by_o give_v over_o his_o wife_n unto_o whoredom_n amos_n 7.17_o and_o we_o see_v in_o many_o case_n the_o husband_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v charge_v and_o censure_v for_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o his_o wife_n four_a stipulatory_a and_o by_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fidejussores_fw-la or_o obsides_fw-la who_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o in_o who_o place_n they_o stand_v as_o a_o caution_n and_o muniment_n against_o injury_n which_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prisoner_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o another_o person_n 1_o king_n 20_o 39-42_a five_o possessory_a as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o good_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o beast_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o levit._fw-la 5.6_o 7._o now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n he_o converse_v among_o man_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o society_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o they_o under_o that_o roman_a yoke_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a and_o natural_a infirmity_n without_o sin_n he_o be_v mystical_o marry_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o debt_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o man_n engagement_n last_o he_o become_v the_o possession_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o his_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n for_o so_o we_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o but_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o propriety_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n show_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o hold_v he_o up_o as_o our_o own_o armour_n and_o fence_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.14_o second_o there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o innocent_a person_n suffer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o free_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o that_o from_o which_o he_o part_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o another_o as_o in_o suretyship_n a_o man_n have_v free_a dominion_n over_o his_o money_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v engage_v himself_o to_o pay_v another_o man_n debt_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o free_a dominion_n over_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o part_v with_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o in_o commutation_n for_o another_o as_o zaleucus_n do_v for_o his_o son_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o another_o from_o death_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n limit_v and_o allow_v but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n exempt_v he_o from_o any_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10.18_o last_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o power_n be_v ample_a enough_o to_o break_v through_o the_o suffering_n he_o undertake_v and_o to_o reassume_a his_o life_n and_o former_a condition_n again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o most_o just_a wise_a and_o merciful_a will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o most_o obedient_a and_o voluntary_a susception_n christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o a_o manifold_a and_o most_o secret_a union_n and_o have_v full_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o by_o special_a command_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v most_o just_o without_o injury_n to_o himself_o or_o dishonour_n to_o or_o injustice_n in_o his_o father_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o near_o a_o union_n and_o who_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v suffer_v they_o with_o obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o with_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v here_o again_o object_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n nâ—xa_fw-la seqâ—itur_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o delinquent_n himself_o be_v in_o person_n to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v for_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal._n 6.5_o so_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o rigour_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o commutation_n or_o substitution_n of_o one_o for_o another_o second_o therefore_o that_o another_o person_n suffer_v may_v procure_v a_o discharge_n to_o the_o person_n guilty_a and_o be_v valide_fw-la to_o free_v he_o the_o will_n consent_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o punishment_n belong_v must_v concur_v and_o his_o overrule_a power_n must_v dispense_v though_o not_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n demand_n yet_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o with_o that_o rigour_n which_o bind_v wrath_n peremptory_o upon_o the_o head_n only_o of_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o so_o then_o we_o see_v both_o these_o thing_n do_v sweet_o concur_v first_o a_o precedent_a satisfaction_n by_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o second_o a_o true_a pardon_n and_o remission_n thereof_o to_o that_o party_n which_o shall_v have_v pay_v it_o and_o out_o of_o mercy_n towards_o he_o a_o dispence_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o law_n which_o in_o strictness_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v suffer_v our_o punishment_n second_o he_o do_v all_o obedience_n and_o fulfil_v all_o action_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a
those_o man_n who_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o escape_n leave_v for_o those_o who_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a folly_n and_o cry_n of_o natural_a man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o first_o every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o king_n either_o christ_n or_o sin_n for_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o consist_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o slave_n and_o servant_n no_o liberty_n among_o they_o joh._n 8.34_o whereas_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o subject_n king_n like_o himself_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o second_o if_o man_n by_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n can_v keep_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v something_o aâ—g_n but_o all_o man_n must_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o either_o as_o son_n or_o as_o captive_n either_o under_o his_o grace_n or_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o for_o the_o rise_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n either_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n all_o must_v either_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o judge_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n nor_o shelter_v of_o escape_n in_o any_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v find_v out_o and_o fetch_v in_o all_o his_o enemy_n three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o opposition_n but_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22.14_o 4.30_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o when_o you_o be_v spoil_v what_o will_v you_o do_v where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o king_n who_o you_o serve_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o money_n be_v thy_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v hold_v in_o thraldom_n under_o thy_o own_o possession_n but_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o a_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o only_o the_o rust_n thereof_o to_o join_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n in_o thy_o best_a clothes_n nor_o appear_v before_o christ_n like_o agag_n gorgeous_o apparel_v thou_o must_v not_o rise_v to_o play_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o another_o beauty_n but_o what_o pleasure_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o beauty_n will_v thou_o find_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o character_n of_o every_o man_n hellish_a conscience_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o face_n thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o vainglory_n and_o affectation_n but_o what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o thy_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o condemn_v by_o thy_o judge_n in_o one_o word_n thou_o serve_v any_o of_o thy_o own_o evil_a desire_n foolish_a man_n here_o they_o command_v thou_o and_o there_o they_o will_v condemn_v thou_o they_o be_v here_o thy_o god_n and_o they_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o devil_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o david_n my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n upon_o a_o double_a reason_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o foresee_v his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o stock_n of_o jesse_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n there_o we_o see_v his_o incarnation_n and_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o there_o we_o see_v his_o dominion_n over_o david_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 2.51_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o he_o be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.7.9_o heb._n 1.4.6.7_o so_o then_o the_o pronoune_n mine_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n consanguinity_n with_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o dignity_n above_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n for_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la no_o son_n be_v lord_n to_o his_o father_n domination_n do_v never_o ascend_v there_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o father_n sovereign_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n matth._n 22.42_o 45._o christ_n then_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n a_o lord._n first_o by_o right_a of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o sonship_n and_o primogeniture_n as_o the_o chief_a the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o give_v we_o the_o same_o distinction_n we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o first_o bear_v note_n principality_n excellency_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v make_v he_o say_v god_n my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o so_o in_o job_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o 308._o primogeniture_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o infer_v his_o preeminence_n and_o honour_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2.4_o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o unction_n office_n and_o mediatorship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o where_o by_o fullness_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.9_o or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o job._n 1.16_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o in_o one_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a unction_n and_o in_o both_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o and_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o office_n
in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n matt._n 28.6_o eph._n 4.10_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o defile_v this_o nature_n by_o wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v take_v into_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o unity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v it_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v those_o that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o head_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lord_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a in_o fruitfulness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appear_v again_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10.2.6.3.4_o 5._o second_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_n unto_o we_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o those_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o till_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.10_o first_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o inheritance_n be_v his_o own_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a again_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o complete_a expiation_n as_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v repeat_v but_o be_v able_a for_o ever_o to_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o then_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v again_o with_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o church_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n office_n some_o be_v work_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o church_n other_o be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o necessary_o to_o precede_v these_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o 46._o necessary_o i_o say_v first_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o have_v so_o fore-appointed_n it_o act._n 2.23_o 24._o second_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o obedience_n before_o it_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o man_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n and_o advocate_n exalt_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 5.10_o rom._n 6.6_o 11._o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o three_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n signify_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24.46_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n infinite_a person_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v exalt_v without_o some_o precede_a descent_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o ascend_v say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o joh._n 16.10_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o a_o treasure_n of_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n by_o my_o obedience_n wrought_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o stand_v thus_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o as_o our_o surety_n here_o go_v up_o unto_o glory_n as_o our_o head_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o captain_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o that_o be_v by_o my_o death_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o you_o be_v make_v my_o brethren_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n again_o second_o because_o he_o have_v office_n in_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n to_o intercede_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v without_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v down_o and_o see_v again_o but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o for_o by_o once_o die_a and_o by_o once_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o heb._n 9.26.7.27_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o he_o be_v take_v say_v the_o prophet_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o now_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v he_o now_o live_v unto_o numberless_a generation_n he_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o have_v already_o fulfil_v righteousness_n enough_o to_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o esai_n 53.8_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o exonerate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o likewise_o afford_v abundant_a matter_n both_o to_o humble_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o disability_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v weakness_n which_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n our_o weakness_n to_o fulfil_v obedience_n and_o that_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v sinner_n rom._n 5.6_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 7.18_o 19_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o even_o this_o god_n dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o measure_n and_o by_o degree_n drive_v out_o our_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n before_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a exo._n 23.30_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o fetch_v our_o strength_n as_o we_o use_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o glorify_v the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o first_o against_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a and_o invincible_a infirmity_n every_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n desire_v to_o be_v
when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o no_o long_o the_o prophet_n give_v three_o excellent_a reason_n hereof_o in_o one_o verse_n esai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o certain_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v come_v he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v condemn_v they_o mich._n 7.9_o but_o a_o judge_n can_v do_v what_o please_v himself_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o proceed_v according_a to_o establish_a law_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n likewise_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v himself_o appoint_v law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n do_v both_o consent_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n yet_o then_o still_o the_o king_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v pardon_v those_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v condemn_v but_o christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v be_v himself_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o revenge_v aug._n there_o be_v none_o beside_o nor_o above_o he_o to_o pardon_v so_o at_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n former_o propose_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n i_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_n against_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o see_v esai_n 26.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o note_v that_o man_n will_v of_o themselves_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o yield_v nor_o submit_v to_o christ._n though_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v hereby_o treasure_n up_o against_o themselves_o the_o more_o wrath_n 5._o and_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v 8.11_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v mischief_n let_v favour_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v show_v unto_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n 26.10_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o and_o bring_v back_o into_o the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n again_o yet_o will_v he_o in_o a_o second_o life_n fly_v out_o against_o god_n and_o while_o he_o have_v time_n take_v his_o fill_n of_o lust_n again_o we_o see_v clay_n will_v but_o grow_v hard_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o metal_n which_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n be_v take_v thence_o will_v return_v to_o its_o wont_a solidity_n when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o he_o be_v like_o melt_a metal_n 35._o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v strong_a promise_n that_o israel_n shall_v go_v yet_o than_o he_o sin_v more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n sometime_o cast_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o sulphurie_n lake_n when_o by_o god_n wonderful_a patience_n they_o be_v snatch_v like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v recover_v a_o little_a strength_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n again_o when_o they_o shall_v now_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a those_o hypocritical_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherewith_o in_o their_o extremity_n they_o flatter_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o sudden_o break_v forth_o into_o more_o filthiness_n than_o before_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v now_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n and_o to_o fetch_v back_o that_o time_n which_o sickness_n take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o extremity_n of_o sin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n to_o do_v it_o more_o service_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v spare_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o method_n which_o god_n use_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v wicked_a man_n home_o unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o will_n though_o i_o redeem_v they_o 14._o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o have_v they_o speak_v lie_v against_o i_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o 11._o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o many_o judgement_n do_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n damn_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o river_n and_o use_v all_o the_o art_n that_o may_v be_v to_o over-rule_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o carry_v it_o backward_o in_o its_o own_o channel_n you_o may_v cut_v it_o out_o into_o other_o course_n and_o diverticle_n but_o no_o art_n can_v drive_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a motion_n and_o make_v it_o retire_v into_o its_o own_o fountain_n so_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v haply_o by_o divers_a reason_n which_o their_o lust_n will_v admit_v be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o as_o to_o change_v their_o course_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o change_v themselves_o or_o to_o turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o own_o way_n into_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o a_o bivium_fw-la in_o the_o world_n a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v we_o our_o option_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o former_a he_o invite_v beseech_v entice_v we_o with_o promise_n with_o oath_n with_o engagement_n with_o prevention_n of_o any_o just_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v we_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o other_o he_o deter_n we_o by_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o period_n which_o death_n will_v put_v to_o our_o lust_n with_o our_o life_n and_o as_o tertullian_n once_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o of_o his_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n o_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v unto_o happiness_n but_o o_o miserable_a man_n they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o accept_v of_o god_n own_o entreaty_n and_o yet_o thus_o miserable_a be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o much_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n word_n so_o close_a a_o adherencie_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o rather_o choose_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n entire_a than_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o maim_a unto_o heaven_n yea_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o curse_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o way_n 29.19_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o god_n so_o often_o threaten_v to_o remember_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a 50.21_o man_n and_o to_o do_v against_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 17.1_o we_o see_v then_o that_o man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n nor_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n take_v the_o work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v they_o perforce_o under_o christ_n foot_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o
glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 3.15_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o 1.1_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 2.16_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n too_o 5.27_o christ_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o 12.48_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o judge_n too_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 49.18_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o 4.22_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o salvation_n too_o we_o know_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o salvation_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o that_o people_n for_o out_o of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n 3.9_o if_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o where_o we_o find_v salvation_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 18.28_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o like_a parallel_n speech_n in_o 13.46_o another_o place_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o conceive_v call_v the_o gospel_n 4.6_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o 3.18_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o be_v that_o glass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o jam._n 1.23_o christ_n be_v not_o please_v any_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o these_o ordinance_n of_o he_o which_o we_o dispense_v therefore_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o church_n with_o a_o 1.16_o sword_n be_v his_o mouth_n and_o with_o a_o 11.4_o rod_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v that_o he_o give_v no_o great_a testification_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o 6.17_o sword_n a_o 5.16_o hammer_n a_o fire_n sometime_o only_o a_o 2.16_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a work_n thereof_o that_o can_v kill_v as_o well_o by_o a_o send_v as_o by_o a_o wound_n as_o well_o by_o a_o breath_n as_o by_o a_o blow_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o this_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o both_o those_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o towards_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n a_o rod_n of_o strength_n unto_o his_o church_n first_o 2.26_o in_o their_o call_v and_o conversion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n satan_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o be_v arm_v have_v a_o whole_a panoply_n and_o full_a provision_n of_o military_a instrument_n and_o which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n have_v both_o the_o first_o possession_n and_o the_o full_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o pull_v a_o man_n from_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o such_o a_o lion_n and_o force_v he_o away_o from_o his_o own_o palace_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o he_o 6.12.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n fit_a to_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n again_o the_o old_a man_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n too_o a_o reign_v king_n which_o set_v himself_o mighty_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v the_o disease_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o by_o that_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o that_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o imagination_n or_o fleshly_a reason_n when_o christ_n still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o but_o two_o word_n peace_n be_v still_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v at_o his_o power_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 57.20_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o the_o still_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v sometime_o calm_a of_o itself_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wind_n cease_v the_o wicked_a indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n but_o not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v the_o sea_n we_o know_v be_v subject_a unto_o several_a motion_n a_o inward_a boil_a and_o unquietness_n from_o itself_o its_o ordinary_a flux_n and_o reflux_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n many_o casual_a agitation_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o from_o its_o own_o wave_n one_o wave_n precipitate_v impel_a and_o repel_v another_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o foam_a estuation_n and_o excess_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o material_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o solicitation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o world_n of_o hourly_a casualty_n and_o provocation_n so_o tempestuous_a that_o they_o always_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n mire_n and_o dirt_n now_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n christ_n still_v the_o rage_a of_o this_o sea_n quell_v the_o lust_n correct_v the_o distemper_n scatter_v the_o temptation_n work_v a_o smoothness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n sure_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o its_o own_o recovery_n and_o admire_v that_o wonderful_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o can_v so_o sudden_o rebuke_v such_o rage_a affection_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o calmness_n and_o beauty_n again_o what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v and_o thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o 6._o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n and_o you_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o word_n take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o ail_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o from_o his_o own_o channel_n and_o make_v sudden_o to_o forget_v his_o wont_a course_n what_o ail_v those_o strong_a and_o mountainous_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o immovable_o settle_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o hill_n upon_o his_o base_a to_o fly_v away_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n like_o a_o fright_a sheep_n what_o ail_v those_o small_a corruption_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o haply_o have_v before_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v rather_o custom_n and_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n to_o fly_v away_o like_a lamb_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o full_a tide_n and_o stream_n of_o lust_n every_o thicket_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o reason_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o
inchoate_n as_o all_o those_o penal_a defect_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v not_o our_o personal_a but_o only_o our_o natural_a defect_n and_o these_o be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o the_o like_a or_o spiritual_a as_o fear_v grief_n sorrow_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n consummate_a be_v those_o which_o he_o suffer_v at_o last_o and_o these_o likewise_o be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o shame_n mock_n buffet_n trial_n scourge_n condemnation_n a_o ignominious_a and_o a_o curse_a death_n or_o spiritual_a and_o those_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o a_o punishment_n of_o dereliction_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o curse_a manner_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fourfold_a union_n unto_o god_n first_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fast_o unite_v in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a that_o death_n itself_o do_v not_o separate_v it_o either_o from_o the_o person_n or_o from_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o in_o love_n and_o so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o separation_n neither_o but_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v still_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v three_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o disunion_n for_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n last_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n a_o dereliction_n subtractione_n visionis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolutione_n unionis_fw-la by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o countenance_n not_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o union_n he_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n arm_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o second_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o malediction_n he_o do_v undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v grapple_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o feel_v the_o scourge_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o squeeze_v and_o wring_v from_o he_o those_o strong_a cry_n those_o deep_a and_o woeful_a complaint_n that_o bloody_a and_o bitter_a sweat_n which_o draw_v compassion_n from_o the_o very_a rock_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a magnify_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o they_o both_o towards_o sinner_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o pondere_fw-la in_o their_o weight_n and_o pressure_n equal_o grievous_a with_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n save_o sin_n like_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o liablenesse_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o denotate_v either_o sin_n inherent_a or_o weakness_n to_o break_v through_o in_o the_o person_n suffer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o great_a extremity_n of_o pain_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o no_o degree_n of_o mere_a anguish_n and_o dolour_n can_v be_v unbefitting_a the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o title_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sure_o far_a more_o indignity_n it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n of_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o base_a man_n than_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n obedience_n and_o victory_n far_o sore_a stripe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v please_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v why_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n give_v principal_o these_o five_o reason_n first_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n act._n 4.27_o 28._o second_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luk._n 24.46_o three_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o free_a love_n to_o sinner_n and_o most_o impotent_a enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o four_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n but_o upon_o a_o legal_a expiation_n rom._n 3.25_o for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n 11._o as_o if_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n have_v save_v man_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v this_o mean_n as_o be_v by_o he_o select_v out_o of_o that_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n as_o most_o convenient_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a hate_n of_o sin_n his_o inexorable_a justice_n and_o severity_n against_o it_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o sinner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n last_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n which_o have_v strength_n to_o stand_v under_o all_o this_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o for_o though_o christ_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o decline_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o his_o passion_n yet_o none_o of_o that_o be_v out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o they_o but_o he_o fear_v they_o as_o be_v pain_n unavoidable_a which_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o to_o suffer_v and_o as_o pain_n very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a which_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v without_o much_o bitterness_n and_o very_o woeful_a conflict_n now_o for_o a_o word_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o christ_n have_v conquer_v all_o his_o suffering_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n beforehand_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o note_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_a joh._n 19.30_o so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n himself_o to_o note_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o by_o death_n as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.6_o and_o that_o his_o exaltation_n be_v voluntary_a likewise_o and_o from_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o do_v all_o alone_a joh._n 2.19.5.26.10.17_o act._n 3.15_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o rom._n 6.4_o act._n 13.33_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n and_o succour_n to_o make_v up_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n to_o christ_n own_o power_n and_o action_n that_o so_o man_n may_v joint_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 19-26_a or_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o glorious_a power_n which_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o annex_v thereunto_o a_o command_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n joh._n 10.18_o or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n both_o because_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o immediate_o quicken_v he_o rom._n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n which_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o conclude_v then_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n and_o that_o excellent_a use_n which_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v for_o unto_o we_o first_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n
enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o
they_o but_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o a_o dispensation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n still_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o greedy_o desirous_a as_o samson_n meet_v the_o lion_n as_o a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o table_n there_o be_v only_a terror_n while_o he_o live_v but_o honey_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o doubtless_o many_o man_n to_o who_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o penetration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a preach_n whereby_o he_o smite_v sinner_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v will_v have_v be_v unsufferable_o irksome_a and_o full_a of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o do_v not_o in_o person_n but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n pretend_v much_o admiration_n and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o honey_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o 1._o for_o as_o particular_a dependency_n and_o expectation_n may_v make_v a_o man_n flatter_v and_o adore_v the_o greatness_n of_o some_o live_a potentate_n who_o very_a image_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o man_n do_v profess_o abominate_a in_o other_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v dead_a or_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o end_n so_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n may_v make_v man_n in_o hypocritical_a expression_n flatter_v &_o fawn_v upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o hate_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n can_v yet_o be_v content_v to_o be_v gainer_n thereby_o for_o see_v they_o confess_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n last_o a_o false_a love_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o love_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v love_v he_o too_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o that_o love_n which_o be_v sometime_o pretend_a unto_o they_o may_v indeed_o in_o they_o fix_v upon_o nothing_o but_o accidental_a and_o by-respect_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n here_o be_v love_n in_o pretence_n but_o falsehood_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o then_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v thus_o love_n that_o present_o follow_v thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o 32._o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o my_o will_n which_o in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o at_o all_o regard_n but_o only_o those_o circumstantial_a ornament_n of_o graceful_a action_n and_o elocution_n which_o they_o attend_v with_o just_a alike_o proportion_n of_o sensual_a delight_n as_o a_o ear_n do_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o well_o tune_a instrument_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o draw_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o yet_o therein_o love_v nothing_o of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o workman_n who_o draw_v the_o piece_n so_o a_o man_n who_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o may_v yet_o be_v so_o wonderful_o take_v with_o that_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o delicacy_n of_o expression_n or_o variety_n of_o learning_n or_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o perfection_n of_o nature_n or_o industry_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o that_o word_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a affection_n as_o that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o easy_o cheat_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o ground_n a_o misperswasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n word_n which_o yet_o indeed_o admire_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o suppose_v he_o meet_v not_o with_o such_o lenocinia_fw-la to_o entice_v his_o affection_n yet_o the_o very_a pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o by_o a_o notorious_a neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n will_v haply_o be_v disquiet_v or_o the_o credit_n of_o bear_v conformity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o establish_a service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_o sinister_a respect_n may_v hold_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o external_a fair_a correspondence_n as_o by_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v easy_o be_v misconstrue_v a_o love_n of_o god_n ordinance_n nay_o further_o a_o man_n may_v external_o glory_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n oracle_n he_o may_v distinct_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o may_v therein_o hear_v many_o thing_n glad_o and_o escape_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o hence_o conclude_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n or_o herod_n or_o ahab_n or_o simon_n magus_n 29._o or_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o apostate_n all_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o this_o great_a case_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n love_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n of_o our_o own_o garden_n 2.20_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n mind_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o we_o bear_v be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o this_o be_v certain_a our_o love_n be_v according_a to_o our_o likeness_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o love_v he_o or_o move_v towards_o he_o for_o love_n be_v like_a fire_n congregat_fw-la homogenea_fw-la it_o carry_v thing_n of_o a_o nature_n to_o one_o another_o our_o love_n then_o unto_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o cause_n first_o upon_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o our_o desire_n or_o capacity_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fair_a often_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a for_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o christ_n 19_o will_v be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o observe_v more_o dimension_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o of_o never_o so_o curious_a and_o delicate_a a_o extraction_n yet_o still_o even_o those_o heart_n which_o swim_v in_o they_o and_o glut_v upon_o they_o can_v easy_o discover_v more_o dregs_n than_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v ever_o so_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n something_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v away_o or_o something_o which_o it_o can_v desire_v be_v temper_v with_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o unlovely_a for_o as_o in_o man_n the_o all_o that_o be_v be_v full_a of_o corruption_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o all_o that_o he_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o perfection_n his_o fullness_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n which_o be_v thereupon_o ground_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o universal_a habit_n and_o principle_n to_o facilitate_v every_o service_n whereby_o we_o move_v unto_o this_o centre_n for_o love_n be_v the_o weight_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n aug._n which_o set_v every_o faculty_n on_o work_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n grievous_a which_o be_v obey_v in_o love_n
own_o vice_n but_o now_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o power_n and_o no_o weakness_n no_o power_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o he_o and_o a_o emptiness_n in_o his_o enemy_n the_o argument_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v infallible_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n if_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mutilate_v and_o dismember_v as_o christ_n shall_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o fullness_n again_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v support_v with_o wisdom_n it_o can_v never_o miscarry_v for_o any_o inward_a defect_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n this_o all_o power_n and_o that_o all_z the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n power_n able_a by_o weakness_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o wisdom_n able_a by_o foolishness_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o both_o these_o be_v uphold_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n hebr._n 1.8_o three_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o grow_v kingdom_n though_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o like_o eliahs_n cloud_n to_o a_o humane_a view_n despicable_a and_o almost_o below_o the_o probability_n of_o subsistence_n the_o object_n rather_o of_o derision_n than_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o wideness_n which_o make_v it_o as_o catholic_a as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o to_o note_v that_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n universal_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o grow_v into_o other_o kingdom_n and_o eat_v they_o out_o the_o little_a stone_n in_o nebuchadnezzars_n vision_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n zech._n 12.3_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n express_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v up_o for_o a_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 11.1.10_o zech._n 3.8_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v but_o never_o wither_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n and_o foreign_a violence_n yet_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o try_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o but_o not_o to_o weaken_v or_o overturn_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o law_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bruise_v and_o judge_v and_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o have_v subdue_v iniquity_n he_o have_v turn_v persecution_n into_o seminary_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v turn_v affliction_n into_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o church_n can_v suffer_v it_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v because_o it_o conquer_v not_o by_o repel_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o this_o show_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o point_n do_v with_o a_o double_a impiety_n therefore_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o stability_n constancy_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v arrogate_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 16._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v in_o meridie_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n from_o be_v a_o church_n save_v only_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nest_n of_o those_o hornet_n so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n from_o hence_o conclude_v all_o these_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n 360._o that_o scornful_a expostulation_n which_o harding_n make_v with_o that_o renown_a and_o incomparable_a bishop_n under_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o subsist_v than_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v we_o now_o change_v the_o song_n of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n out_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o zurich_n and_o geneva_n may_v most_o true_o and_o pertinent_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o faction_n who_o bold_o curse_v and_o 100_o exclude_v all_o those_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v law_n from_o rome_n nor_o esteem_v the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o that_o bishop_n though_o haply_o in_o himself_o a_o impure_a diabolical_a and_o intolerable_a beast_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o infallible_a edict_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o a_o arrogancy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o express_v and_o characteristical_a note_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n regal_a power_n do_v always_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o uphold_v his_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o reveal_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o his_o sacred_a word_n such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a unto_o its_o be_v and_o salvation_n but_o to_o bind_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o one_o see_v as_o if_o like_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v the_o mere_a figment_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n and_o aggregation_n of_o monstrous_a presumption_n of_o humane_a and_o some_o most_o disputable_a 5._o other_o most_o false_a conceit_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o vestigia_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v all_o first_o wrest_v in_o for_o indubitate_a principle_n and_o lay_v for_o sure_a foundation_n before_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o papal_a authority_n can_v be_v raise_v as_o first_o that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 9_o monarchical_a and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominant_a mistress_n church_n set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o in_o all_o point_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n and_o to_o who_o decision_n they_o must_v conform_v without_o any_o hesitancie_n or_o suspicion_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o if_o several_a needle_n be_v touch_v by_o so_o many_o several_a lodestone_n all_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o specifical_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o do_v all_o as_o exact_o bend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereunto_o qualify_v by_o but_o one_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n come_v all_o instruct_v with_o one_o and_o
you_o shall_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 4.13_o and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a subjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n under_o christ_n foot_n and_o those_o who_o here_o they_o persecute_v and_o despise_v shall_v there_o with_o christ_n be_v their_o judge_n 3._o second_o as_o it_o note_v the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n coloss._n 2.15_o and_o there_o be_v two_o word_n which_o have_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o triumph_n expoliation_n and_o publication_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o pomp_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o armour_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n luke_n 11.22_o the_o armour_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o or_o contrary_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o full_a force_n and_o rigour_n of_o that_o so_o long_o we_o be_v under_o the_o possession_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o when_o christ_n nail_v that_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o all_o the_o other_o panoply_n of_o satan_n be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v then_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o weapon_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n for_o the_o world_n and_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 6.14_o be_v unto_o we_o crucify_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o value_v it_o aright_o 5._o to_o esteem_v the_o promise_n thereof_o thin_a and_o empty_a and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o vain_a and_o false_a 11.26_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o base_a than_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n 8.18_o and_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 17._o as_o be_v in_o their_o measure_n but_o light_n and_o but_o momentary_a in_o their_o duration_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o satan_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n most_o notable_o befool_v and_o disappoint_v for_o when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o christ_n he_o find_v a_o hook_n under_o that_o bait_n he_o find_v that_o which_o neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n can_v have_v suspect_v that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o death_n he_o choose_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o heb._n 2.14_o again_o he_o make_v a_o show_n or_o public_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o these_o his_o spoil_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o triumphal_a chariot_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o ferculum_fw-la pompa_fw-la the_o pageant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o table_n of_o his_o spoil_n for_o though_o to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o dishonour_n in_o it_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o see_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hell_n disappoint_v satan_n confound_v his_o kingdom_n demolish_v the_o earthly_a member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v affection_n and_o lust_n abate_v and_o captivity_n already_o lead_v captive_a and_o indeed_o what_o triumph_n of_o any_o the_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n be_v ever_o honour_v with_o the_o open_n of_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o conversion_n of_o enemy_n the_o acclamation_n of_o mute_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o triumph_v there_o how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o at_o that_o great_a day_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o will_v therein_o consummate_v his_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n bind_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o clamour_n applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plentiful_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o satan_n sin_n temptation_n or_o corruption_n they_o fight_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v himself_o already_o triumph_v who_o account_v our_o temptation_n his_o and_o his_o victory_n we_o who_o turn_v the_o sore_a perplexity_n which_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o see_v into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 21_o 25-28_a when_o ever_o then_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o any_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o discomfort_n fear_n faint_a weariness_n despair_n sinful_a conformity_n or_o the_o like_a let_v we_o not_o toss_v over_o our_o own_o store_n nor_o depend_v upon_o any_o strength_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o but_o look_v only_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a promise_n which_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o he_o as_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o though_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o enemy_n to_o escape_v as_o he_o do_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o we_o know_v the_o cat_n unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la in_o the_o fable_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o fox_n thousand_o shift_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o which_o he_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o last_o our_o enemy_n come_v against_o we_o in_o army_n with_o infinite_a method_n and_o stratagem_n to_o circumvent_v we_o this_o only_a be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o refuge_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o climb_v up_o unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o when_o david_n go_v forth_o against_o goliath_n he_o do_v not_o grapple_v with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o with_o his_o sling_n and_o his_o stone_n at_o a_o distance_n overthrow_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o let_v satan_n come_v too_o close_o unto_o the_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o his_o temptation_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a and_o intimate_a combat_n with_o he_o this_o be_v for_o our_o captain_n only_o to_o do_v who_o we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o field_n with_o he_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o our_o only_a way_n to_o prevail_v against_o he_o be_v to_o take_v faith_n as_o a_o sling_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o stone_n he_o will_v undoubted_o find_v out_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o sink_v the_o proud_a enemy_n we_o be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n yea_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n treason_n within_o and_o war_n without_o swarm_n of_o midianite_n troop_n of_o amalekite_n the_o sea_n before_o we_o the_o egyptian_a behind_o we_o sin_n before_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n behind_o either_o i_o must_v run_v on_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n or_o i_o must_v stand_v still_o and_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o i_o must_v revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v devour_v in_o her_o plague_n in_o these_o extremity_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o our_o unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la look_v unto_o jesus_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 37._o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v within_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n nay_o he_o there_o stand_v and_o be_v rise_v up_o already_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o saint_n act._n 7.56_o the_o near_a the_o egyptian_a be_v to_o israel_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o near_a israel_n be_v to_o deliverance_n though_o moses_n have_v
man_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o patent_n and_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o privilege_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o boast_v in_o either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o another_o the_o armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o sore_a enemy_n the_o only_a tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v any_o action_n of_o piety_n charity_n loyalty_n or_o sobriety_n withal_o the_o only_a glass_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o unchristian_a himself_o again_o and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathen_a pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o 10.25_o ignorance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a heathen_a this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 20_o for_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n nor_o the_o profession_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a christian_a and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n a_o jew_n 3.3_o may_v be_v uncircumcize_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o who_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o name_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o heathen_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o fearful_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n because_o he_o have_v put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n last_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v in_o their_o life_n deny_v that_o virtue_n which_o god_n testify_v to_o be_v in_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n not_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o real_o be_v but_o because_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a life_n carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a too_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o save_a power_n thereof_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n return_v not_o empty_a unto_o god_n but_o accomplish_v some_o work_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ripen_v weed_n or_o corn_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n both_o in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o one_o break_v not_o a_o heart_n the_o other_o will_v blast_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v wither_v and_o make_v fruitless_a shall_v the_o clay_n boast_v itself_o against_o the_o fire_n because_o though_o it_o have_v power_n to_o melt_v wax_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o melt_v clay_n be_v it_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o harden_v the_o one_o and_o which_o soften_v the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v certain_o there_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o power_n in_o add_v another_o death_n to_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_a life_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n if_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v it_o will_v certain_o harden_v if_o it_o do_v not_o save_v it_o will_v undoubted_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n do_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o give_v charge_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v will_v not_o suffer_v any_o crumb_n of_o his_o spiritual_a manna_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o preach_v even_o there_o where_o he_o foretell_v they_o that_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 4.7_o thou_o shall_v also_o call_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o rebellion_n nation_n 3.7_o they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiff_o heart_v yet_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a certain_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v pain_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o call_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v know_v at_o length_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n even_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v so_o we_o find_v those_o message_n which_o have_v contain_v nothing_o but_o curse_n against_o a_o obstinate_a people_n have_v yet_o be_v as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v they_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o roll_n 3.3.2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o write_v but_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n jeremie_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n 15.16_o but_o do_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o prediction_n of_o safety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o ready_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v work_v out_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sinful_a people_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o therein_o we_o do_v and_o must_v rejoice_v we_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o rod_n of_o strength_n be_v both_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o pedum_n pastorale_n both_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o denote_v the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o care_n so_o then_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v two_o observation_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o make_v these_o concomitant_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n peter_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n at_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o alone_o by_o itself_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n for_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n and_o additament_n unto_o the_o gospel_n it_o tend_v unto_o liberty_n 3.67_o and_o so_o come_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o itself_o alone_a it_o gender_v nothing_o but_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n he_o call_v one_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o show_v that_o proper_o the_o spirit_n belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n
a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o moses_n his_o prayer_n be_v 19_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v this_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o then_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o almost_o all_o by_o mercy_n 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o in_o his_o goodness_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o 7.18_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n beside_o though_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o excellency_n between_o that_o and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o remainder_n of_o creation_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v reveal_v his_o law_n again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v have_v be_v discover_v by_o humane_a industry_n as_o we_o see_v by_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o grave_a heathen_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v for_o ever_o hide_v from_o the_o reach_n and_o very_a suspicion_n of_o nature_n and_o whole_o of_o divine_a revelation_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 9_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o observation_n or_o learning_n or_o comprehension_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspect_v it_o nay_o the_o natural_a inquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v it_o 10._o even_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v so_o glorious_a a_o mystery_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o extreme_o desperate_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n that_o it_o want_v the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o no_o far_o thou_o be_v a_o wretched_a creature_n and_o i_o be_o a_o righteous_a god_n yea_o so_o heavy_a be_v my_o wrath_n and_o so_o woeful_a thy_o condition_n that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v the_o matter_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n requisite_a it_o be_v that_o my_o pity_n towards_o thou_o shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o respect_n to_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o honour_n that_o my_o mercy_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o wise_a mercy_n consult_v therefore_o together_o all_o you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o invent_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v my_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o one_o another_o set_v i_o in_o a_o course_n to_o show_v you_o mercy_n without_o part_v from_o my_o own_o right_a and_o deny_v the_o righteous_a demand_n of_o my_o offend_a justice_n and_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o to_o observe_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v confine_v itself_o within_o these_o bound_n and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o humane_a discovery_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n everlasting_o unable_a to_o conceive_v or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o fancy_n to_o frame_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n as_o the_o creature_n before_o their_o be_v can_v have_v no_o thought_n or_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o man_n fall_v can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a conjecture_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o feasible_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v if_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o time_n and_o study_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o six_o or_o seven_o sense_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o express_o fashion_v among_o those_o infinite_a idea_n of_o god_n power_n and_o omniscience_n as_o these_o five_o which_o be_v already_o create_v he_o will_v be_v as_o total_o ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o seek_v at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o for_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o those_o phantasm_n or_o idea_n which_o be_v impression_n make_v from_o those_o sense_n we_o already_o use_v and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o notionall_a existence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n wrought_v by_o a_o external_a and_o sensible_a perception_n of_o that_o real_a existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n a_o six_o or_o a_o seven_o sense_n will_v agree_v in_o genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la and_o so_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o cognation_n with_o those_o we_o already_o enjoy_v but_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a salvation_n be_v thing_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la beyond_o the_o strain_n and_o sphere_n of_o nature_n that_o two_o shall_v become_v one_o and_o yet_o remain_v two_o still_o as_o god_n and_o man_n do_v in_o one_o christ_n that_o he_o who_o make_v shall_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o shall_v humble_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o shall_v empty_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o bless_v all_o shall_v be_v himself_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o shall_v be_v himself_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v shall_v himself_o be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v that_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o that_o the_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o yet_o pardon_v that_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o remit_v that_o death_n like_o sampsons_n lion_n shall_v have_v life_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v itself_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evangelicall_n truth_n be_v mystery_n which_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n tert._n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o a_o humane_a reason_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n set_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 6.45_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o son_n likewise_o teach_v it_o unto_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tertull._n angel_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v the_o revealer_n thereof_o because_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o make_v know_v that_o deep_a project_n of_o his_o father_n counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o only_o it_o be_v who_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v who_o reveal_v the_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a counsel_n and_o the_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a affection_n for_o the_o bosom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o love_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 3.2_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v 12.25_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v call_v a_o 3.12_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o a_o 3.1_o heavenly_a call_n &_o a_o 3.14_o high_a call_n and_o oft_o by_o the_o apost_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a thing_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o earthly_a
general_a motion_n from_o the_o supreme_a so_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o rise_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n the_o more_o distinct_o and_o thorough_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n beauty_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o strong_a impression_n thereof_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o all_o subordinate_a faculty_n for_o we_o move_v towards_o nothing_o without_o precede_a apprehension_n of_o its_o goodness_n which_o apprehension_n as_o they_o more_o serious_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a and_o intimate_a worth_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o proportionable_o strengthen_v as_o the_o hinder_a wheel_n in_o a_o coach_n ever_o move_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o former_a which_o lead_v they_o so_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v overrule_v in_o their_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o work_v towards_o grace_n by_o those_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a to_o win_v he_o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n and_o price_n of_o that_o high_a call_n which_o be_v before_o he_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v namely_o the_o glory_n the_o excellency_n the_o treasure_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.18_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o veil_n of_o carnal_a stupidity_n take_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o glory_n do_v we_o here_o behold_v but_o that_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v now_o in_o speculo_fw-la nisi_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shed_v forth_o its_o species_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o put_v these_o two_o together_o 11.7_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o any_o resemblance_n or_o form_n of_o he_o but_o so_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a but_o how_o do_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a the_o apostle_n express_v that_o elsewhere_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o complete_o adequate_o and_o distinct_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v he_o we_o may_v likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o as_o lively_a set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o glass_n can_v retain_v a_o permanent_a and_o unvanish_v species_n of_o a_o man_n face_n within_o it_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v this_o glass_n be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o image_n it_o so_o constant_o retain_v so_o in_fw-ge asmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o exact_o represent_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o personal_a and_o real_a presence_n to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a person_n who_o be_v so_o long_o since_o in_o his_o gospel_n exhibit_v to_o my_o faith_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la gerebat_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o just_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o a_o glass_n upon_o a_o wall_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v 15.1_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v 20.25_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 3.8_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a and_o various_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o therefore_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 7._o wisdom_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o wisdom_n in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n of_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n unto_o himself_o wisdom_n in_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o repair_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v wisdom_n in_o concorporate_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n as_o unapt_a for_o mixture_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o their_o remote_a degree_n wisdom_n in_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o reduce_v their_o former_a jealousy_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o a_o intimate_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o common_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n wisdom_n above_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o offend_a justice_n by_o show_v mercy_n and_o save_a sinner_n than_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v receive_v by_o either_o the_o confusion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o they_o it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5.8_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n peace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o love-token_n or_o commendatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n 17._o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o evidence_n of_o some_o love_n even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v they_o good_a he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o even_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o of_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o god_n goodness_n as_o a_o heap_n and_o miscellany_n of_o universal_a mercy_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n special_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n nay_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o we_o as_o gift_n and_o legacy_n from_o christ._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thing_n
present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 3.18_o say_v the_o apostle_n death_n itself_o and_o persecution_n be_v among_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n with_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n she_o be_v endow_v it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1.17_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v favour_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o strength_n in_o stead_n of_o man_n infirmity_n for_o because_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n come_v with_o wrath_n and_o curse_n against_o man_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v abundance_n even_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n reign_v there_o be_v grace_n to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o on_o all_o side_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a unable_a by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o save_v and_o unable_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o condemn_v and_o there_o be_v grace_n to_o remove_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o 6._o for_o though_o our_o own_o spirit_n lust_n unto_o envy_n or_o set_v itself_o proud_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o counterlusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o in_o sincerity_n and_o evangelical_a perfection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n last_o it_o contain_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o that_o therein_o be_v let_v in_o the_o glimpse_n and_o first_o fruit_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n testimony_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 10._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v here_o but_o shall_v never_o end_v as_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o ireland_n be_v afterward_o transplant_v into_o england_n though_o he_o change_v his_o country_n he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o king_n or_o his_o law_n but_o be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o government_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mend_v much_o by_o the_o different_a excellency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n though_o in_o a_o less_o amene_n and_o comfortable_a climate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a matter_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v comfort_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o immediate_a brightness_n and_o essence_n nor_o by_o our_o saucy_a curiosity_n pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o unrevealed_a glory_n for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o invisible_a and_o unapprochable_a light_n 33.23_o we_o may_v see_v his_o backpart_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o horn_n or_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n 3.4_o or_o under_o the_o build_n of_o his_o power_n his_o face_n no_o man_n can_v see_v and_o live_v we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o ourselves_o though_o we_o may_v at_o first_o have_v see_v he_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o now_o that_o image_n be_v utter_o obliterated_a and_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o image_n only_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o his_o law_n lest_o the_o fire_n devour_v we_o and_o the_o dart_n strike_v we_o through_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o he_o there_o but_o rigour_n inexorablenesse_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n 1.3_o we_o must_v know_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v together_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n except_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n too_o we_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o punishment_n without_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bosom_n that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o his_o compassion_n 10.19.22_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o image_n that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o comfort_n here_o and_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o namely_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v down_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o hold_v that_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o his_o law_n too_o and_o that_o in_o exceed_v great_a glory_n when_o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n whereabout_o the_o law_n be_v the_o second_o time_n repeat_v by_o moses_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o kill_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o our_o sore_a enemy_n and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o law_n 12.20_o to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o original_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o too_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o heap_v fire_n and_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o but_o now_o to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o comfortable_a knowledge_n we_o know_v the_o pattern_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o we_o know_v the_o life_n we_o must_v live_v by_o we_o know_v the_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o know_v who_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o in_o all_o strait_n and_o distress_n we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n full_a of_o love_n full_a of_o compassion_n full_a of_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o full_a of_o eye_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o full_a of_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o full_a of_o tongue_n to_o commune_v with_o we_o full_a of_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o full_a grace_n to_o transform_v we_o full_a of_o fidelity_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o conduct_v we_o full_a of_o redemption_n to_o save_v we_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o reward_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o put_v ourselves_o into_o this_o rock_n that_o god_n goodness_n may_v pass_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o he_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v our_o prayer_n admit_v our_o service_n regard_v our_o acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n increase_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v from_o they_o both_o shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o gospel_n upon_o we_o now_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o those_o end_n effect_n or_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o
the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o glorious_a ministry_n 16-21_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o ascend_a of_o the_o smoke_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o mountain_n 8.6_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a a_o better_a covenant_n a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n the_o law_n have_v weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o it_o 19_o both_o term_n of_o diminution_n from_o the_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o do_v do_v for_o we_o namely_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o then_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a but_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o respect_n do_v excel_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n to_o inform_v to_o comfort_v to_o guide_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n light_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v it_o for_o a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o those_o other_o luminary_n which_o be_v after_o create_v 1_o cor._n 15.41_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o marvellous_a light_n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v by_o light_n and_o glory_n together_o as_o term_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a signification_n isaiah_n 60.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o all_o other_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o excel_v in_o worth_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v flesh_n reconcile_v and_o bring_v unto_o god_n 3.18_o a_o knowledge_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v fullness_n with_o it_o even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o knowledge_n so_o excellent_a 3.8_o that_o all_o other_o humane_a excellency_n be_v but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v trouble_v himself_o to_o busy_a his_o noble_a thought_n which_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o mathematical_a 1.12_o or_o philologicall_a contemplation_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a delicacy_n which_o humane_a reason_n do_v fasten_v on_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n with_o much_o greediness_n of_o speculation_n stoop_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o expressesse_v glory_n which_o be_v before_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o wonderful_a light_n and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o other_o learn_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o surpass_v the_o great_a proficient_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o surpass_v the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devilish_a flout_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n against_o christian_a religion_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o illiterate_a rusticity_n and_o a_o naked_a belief_n and_o that_o true_a polite_a learning_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ethnic_a faction_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o interdict_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n improper_a to_o their_o believe_a religion_n a_o persecution_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o other_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o slander_n though_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n may_v have_v just_o return_v the_o lie_n and_o give_v proof_n both_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o as_o profound_a learning_n as_o invincible_a argumentation_n and_o as_o forcible_a eloquence_n as_o in_o any_o heathen_a author_n for_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o pagan_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n to_o parallel_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n justin_n tertullian_n cyprian_n minutius_n augustine_n theodoret_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o gentilism_n yet_o he_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o answer_v that_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o faith_n he_o so_o much_o deride_v be_v build_v upon_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o more_o selfe-evidence_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v of_o reason_n or_o learning_n of_o philosophy_n can_v create_v ibid._n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o reason_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o guide_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o way_n with_o spiritual_a prudence_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n a_o wise_a man_n nor_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o those_o end_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v just_o set_v upon_o than_o he_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n the_o treasurer_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n to_o furnish_v he_o therewithal_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o want_v of_o more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n second_o another_o glorious_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n a_o publication_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o general_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exception_n therein_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n than_o only_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v in_o glory_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o glory_n to_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o degree_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v forgiveness_n upon_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 55.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o subdue_v our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o fidelity_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o 20.12_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n signify_v to_o glorify_v his_o power_n by_o fear_v he_o
more_o than_o man_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o he_o against_o the_o power_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o saint_n peter_n use_v in_o one_o place_n sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o glorify_v of_o he_o as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 5.10_o that_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o 4.13_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o despair_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o murmurer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n 19.40.41_o and_o to_o grieve_v he_o to_o tempt_v to_o limit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n herein_o then_o consist_v another_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n three_o another_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n and_o a_o law_n of_o life_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v towards_o sinner_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o rule_n according_a unto_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o any_o principle_n enable_v he_o to_o walk_v if_o moses_n alone_o shall_v speak_v unto_o man_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3.18_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o further_o the_o law_n have_v occasional_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o malignant_a property_n in_o it_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v lust_n the_o more_o to_o beget_v a_o occasional_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n exhale_v noisome_a vapour_n and_o make_v it_o stink_n the_o more_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o help_v too_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o therein_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v withal_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o that_o allusion_n to_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o that_o glass_n reflect_v on_o a_o wall_n do_v therein_o produce_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a image_n of_o its_o own_o light_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poet_n è_fw-fr speculo_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o glass_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v shape_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v another_o glass_n of_o his_o image_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n four_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n the_o gospel_n do_v convince_v not_o of_o righteousness_n only_o but_o of_o judgement_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16.11_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispossess_v he_o shall_v enable_v man_n own_a heart_n to_o proceed_v like_o upright_a judge_n with_o truth_n and_o with_o victory_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n 12.20_o to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o crucify_v they_o though_o before_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o throw_v all_o their_o idol_n away_o as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 31.19_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n severe_a to_o sentence_v every_o sin_n to_o hang_v up_o his_o haman_n his_o favourite_n lust_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n 20._o his_o trade_n his_o treasure_n his_o privilege_n his_o freedom_n his_o fellowship_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v now_o constitute_v under_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n five_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o continue_a ministration_n and_o a_o immortal_a seed_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v shake_v nor_o overturn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o repel_v and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o disgrace_n persecution_n discomfort_n exprobration_n lâ—e_z this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a promise_n and_o sure_a mercy_n this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a point_n of_o distance_n and_o defiance_n the_o world_n contemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a of_o the_o world_n if_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o gild_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n easy_o overcom_v the_o world_n for_o it_o give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o treasure_n as_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o massy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o his_o promise_n how_o infinite_o more_o his_o performance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v far_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o daily_a feast_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n put_v more_o sweetness_n into_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bitter_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o store-house_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o armoury_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repel_v they_o faith_n can_v quench_v fiery_a dart_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v captivate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o in_o judgement_n it_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n over_o any_o jordan_n and_o can_v support_v &_o comfort_v he_o in_o any_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n
of_o the_o work_n but_o only_o the_o willingness_n the_o love_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v over_o those_o fail_n and_o weakness_n which_o discover_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o love_n praise_v the_o endeavour_n and_o pardon_v the_o miscarriage_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n four_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 10._o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v help_n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n 11.42_o because_o we_o know_v that_o though_o father_n hear_v his_o son_n always_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o much_o fear_n weakness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o the_o dictate_v and_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o intercession_n demand_v for_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o because_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o so_o the_o father_n love_v and_o hear_v we_o because_o he_o love_v and_o hear_v he_o first_o five_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o commune_v with_o we_o and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o 4._o and_o put_v they_o forth_o and_o go_v before_o they_o because_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o people_n therefore_o he_o show_v they_o his_o word_n 8.17_o the_o law_n be_v they_o and_o the_o oracle_n they_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n that_o they_o become_v he_o than_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n argument_n 119.125_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n because_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o a_o special_a relation_n therefore_o acquaint_v i_o with_o thou_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n 64._o there_o be_v much_o of_o thy_o goodness_n reveal_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o own_o by_o a_o near_a relation_n let_v i_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o great_a mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 11._o six_o if_o we_o be_v his_o he_o will_v chastise_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o fury_n though_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o altogether_o unpunished_a yet_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o other_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v thou_o 9.13_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o aug._n but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n i_o will_v correct_v thou_o to_o cure_v but_o not_o to_o ruin_v thou_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v military_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n consecrate_v by_o his_o solemn_a baptism_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o present_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o that_o hellish_a power_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o present_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n satan_n and_o his_o confederate_n pursue_v he_o with_o deadly_a fury_n and_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v at_o truce_n with_o wicked_a man_n 28.15_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o satan_n hold_v his_o possession_n in_o peace_n 11.21_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o and_o overcom_v he_o there_o be_v from_o that_o time_n implacable_a venomâ—_n and_o hostility_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o malice_n power_n policy_n stratagem_n and_o machianation_n of_o satan_n the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n persecution_n frown_n flattery_n snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o affection_n desire_n inclination_n deceit_n of_o our_o own_o fleshly_a heart_n will_v ever_o ply_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o force_v it_o to_o perpetual_a combat_n there_o be_v in_o satan_n a_o everlasting_a enmity_n against_o the_o glory_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n this_o malice_n of_o he_o exercise_v itself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o demolish_v by_o his_o power_n persecute_v it_o by_o his_o craftiness_n and_o wily_a insinuation_n undermine_v it_o by_o his_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o palliate_v alter_a mix_v proportion_v and_o measure_v his_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o heresy_n and_o his_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o pester_v it_o with_o schism_n and_o distraction_n or_o in_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o by_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o enlargement_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o blast_v and_o make_v fruitless_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v wonderful_o set_v on_o and_o encourage_v both_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n those_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o affection_n which_o swarm_v within_o we_o entertain_v join_v force_n and_o cooperate_a with_o all_o his_o suggestion_n dishearten_v reclaim_v and_o pull_v back_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o also_o by_o the_o man_n and_o material_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n by_o the_o example_n the_o threat_n the_o interest_n the_o power_n the_o intimacie_n the_o wit_n the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n the_o exprobration_n the_o persecution_n the_o insinuation_n and_o seduction_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o preferment_n the_o acceptation_n credit_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v satan_n most_o importunate_o pursue_v one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n either_o to_o subvert_v the_o godly_a by_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o apostasy_n formality_n hypocrisy_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o to_o discomfort_n they_o with_o diffidence_n doubt_n sight_n of_o sin_n opposition_n of_o the_o time_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o these_o opposition_n of_o satan_n meet_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o every_o respect_n or_o consideration_n under_o which_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o his_o several_a part_n in_o his_o temporal_a relation_n in_o his_o action_n or_o employment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o satan_n be_v busy_a to_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a christian_a he_o assault_v he_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n touch_v his_o election_n conversion_n adoption_n perseverance_n christian_n liberty_n strength_n against_o corruption_n company_n temptation_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a christian_a he_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o unto_o selfe-confidence_n spiritual_a pride_n contempt_n of_o the_o weak_a neglect_v of_o further_a proficiency_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o natural_a part_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o likewise_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o satan_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a man_n corporeal_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n tempt_v either_o to_o sinful_a representation_n let_v in_o and_o transmit_v the_o provision_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o heart_n by_o gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o on_o the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o sinful_a execution_n finish_v and_o let_v out_o those_o lust_n which_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fantasy_n tempt_v
be_v a_o free_a agent_n or_o mover_n to_o have_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o within_o itself_o a_o indifferency_n and_o undeterminatnesse_n unto_o several_a thing_n so_o that_o when_o it_o move_v or_o not_o move_v when_o it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o none_o of_o these_o it_o suffer_v violence_n but_o work_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o indifferency_n be_v twofold_a either_o habitual_a belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o original_a aptitude_n or_o intrinsical_v non-repugnancie_n in_o the_o will_n to_o move_v unto_o contrary_a extreme_n to_o work_v or_o to_o suspend_v its_o own_o work_n or_o else_o actual_a which_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a as_o object_n present_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o a_o freedom_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n free_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o freedom_n in_o both_o regard_v so_o determine_v as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o nor_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o man_n fall_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a only_a unto_o evil_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v free_a whole_o unto_o good_a man_n free_a to_o evil_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o only_o do_v it_o voluntary_o he_o can_v voluntary_o leave_v it_o undo_v christ_n free_a only_a to_o good_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v it_o most_o free_o but_o can_v not_o free_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o four_o the_o will_n work_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o thing_n unto_o moral_a object_n without_o some_o other_o concurrent_a principle_n which_o sway_n and_o determine_v it_o several_a way_n so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o faculty_n which_o move_v and_o the_o other_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o quality_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o move_v and_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o natural_a man_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o original_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v five_o as_o the_o will_n be_v ever_o carry_v either_o by_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o object_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o the_o precede_a conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n whether_o by_o grace_n enlighten_v to_o judge_v aright_o or_o by_o corrupt_a affection_n bribe_v and_o blind_v to_o misguide_v the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n never_o move_v buâ—_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la upon_o apprehension_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o convenience_n in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o move_v six_o the_o judgement_n be_v never_o thorough_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o immediate_a and_o ample_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o selfsame_o mind_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o that_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.5_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v first_o upon_o the_o judgement_n to_o rectify_v that_o and_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o most_o universal_a and_o adequate_a good_a which_o it_o present_v the_o whole_a nature_n be_v proportionable_o renew_v and_o christ_n form_v aswell_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v not_o shape_v by_o piecemeal_o one_o part_n after_o another_o but_o all_o together_o by_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v present_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o evidence_n not_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a persuasion_n and_o most_o intimate_a allurement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n sweet_o accommodate_v its_o work_n unto_o the_o exigence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v with_o such_o liberty_n and_o complacency_n as_o become_v both_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n and_o prosecution_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v with_o so_o spiritual_a a_o evidence_n set_v forth_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v so_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o which_o animate_v he_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o some_o proportionable_a measure_n enable_v to_o work_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a apprehension_n and_o voluntary_a prosecution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v full_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n do_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o grace_n proportionable_o excite_v and_o assist_v the_o will_n to_o affect_v it_o that_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perception_n so_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o become_v voluntary_n in_o christ_n service_n and_o whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v be_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a work_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o renew_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v frequent_o compare_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n which_o yet_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o bring_v a_o exact_a complacency_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o we_o may_v frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n several_a thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o connexion_n unto_o several_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o several_a causality_n or_o manner_n of_o concurrence_n with_o which_o those_o several_a cause_n have_v contribute_v any_o influence_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n of_o his_o father_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o most_o undistracted_a and_o unhindered_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o be_v no_o obedience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o unseducible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o his_o nature_n whereby_o whatever_o action_n be_v do_v by_o he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o it_o respect_v his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o humble_v and_o empty_v himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o
if_o he_o observe_v any_o faculty_n naked_a and_o neglect_a the_o actual_a and_o total_a breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n totall_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o whole_a heart_n do_v it_o though_o haply_o it_o execute_v not_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sin_n admit_v be_v a_o implicit_a habitual_a interpretative_a and_o conditional_a breach_n of_o all_o his_o soul_n stand_v alike_o dis-affected_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o adventure_v on_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o if_o such_o exigence_n and_o condition_n as_o misguide_v he_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v thereunto_o as_o strong_o induce_v he_o he_o that_o have_v do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o abomination_n have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n in_o god_n account_n ezek._n 18.10_o 13._o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o suitable_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o part_n and_o a_o mutual_a conspire_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o end_n there_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v therein_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n three_o growth_n and_o further_a progress_n in_o these_o proportion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a uprightness_n and_o symmetry_n of_o part_n which_o cause_v perfect_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n but_o stature_n likewise_o now_o holiness_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v seed_n and_o the_o word_n be_v rain_n and_o the_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abound_a life_n joh._n 10.10_o the_o river_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternity_n joh._n 7.36_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o monster_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o dwarf_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o all_o his_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v in_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infant_n in_o we_o as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o form_v but_o that_o he_o do_v grandescere_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la well_o express_v it_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o still_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v ever_o ingenerate_v a_o appetite_n for_o augmentation_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a and_o charity_n of_o a_o abound_a nature_n 2_o thes._n 1.3_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o by_o incorruptible_a seed_n we_o be_v beget_v 68.28_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sap_n and_o milk_n be_v we_o nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o this_o affection_n holiness_n ever_o work_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o david_n strengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o four_o beside_o the_o rectitude_n harmony_n and_o maturity_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v another_o property_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o surpass_v all_o other_o beauty_n and_o that_o be_v indeficiencie_n the_o measure_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o growth_n but_o christ_n never_o be_v overtake_v by_o old_a age_n or_o time_n of_o decline_a he_o never_o see_v corruption_n so_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n like_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v or_o set_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n do_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 92.14_o and_o be_v even_o then_o fat_a and_o flourish_a as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o our_o inward_a man_n grow_v day_n by_o day_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o do_v never_o of_o itself_o run_v into_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apta_fw-la nata_fw-la of_o itself_o to_o decay_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_n inchoation_n and_o assurance_n of_o death_n that_o which_o wax_v old_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o holiness_n that_o likewise_o will_v evidence_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v none_o but_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a effect_n it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n peace_n quietness_n assurance_n song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o lame_a leap_n the_o dumb_a sing_v the_o wilderness_n and_o parch_a ground_n to_o become_v spring_n of_o water_n it_o entertain_v the_o soul_n with_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n 4.9_o and_o of_o refine_a wine_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o banqueting-house_n unto_o apple_n and_o flagon_n it_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o dear_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o a_o access_n unto_o he_o a_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n a_o admission_n into_o most_o holy_a delight_n and_o intimate_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n in_o one_o word_n it_o gather_v the_o admiration_n of_o man_n it_o secure_v the_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o more_o beauty_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o it_o attract_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n the_o long_n and_o ravishment_n the_o tender_a compassion_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o property_n of_o holiness_n which_o denote_v inward_a beauty_n because_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v beautify_v inherent_o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v decus_fw-la or_o ornatum_fw-la outward_a adorn_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o rich_a apparel_n express_v the_o internal_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n note_n unto_o we_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v within_o but_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o unspotted_a holiness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o ornament_n so_o the_o priest_n 9_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.27_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o 3.18.4.4.6.11.7.9_o long_a white_a robe_n fit_a to_o 32.1_o cover_v our_o sin_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o protect_v our_o person_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o jacob_n wear_v esau_n garment_n he_o be_v as_o esau_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n god_n carry_v himself_o towards_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o contestation_n with_o we_o or_o exception_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o model_n prototype_n and_o original_a of_o all_o beauty_n second_o from_o the_o metaphorical_a allusion_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v it_o note_v unto_o we_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n to_o 1.6_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n they_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n 10.19_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o consult_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o remembrancer_n unto_o we_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o be_v he_o 7._o our_o remembrancer_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n to_o know_v and_o propagate_v his_o truth_n this_o 2.7_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v 11.9_o overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v every_o 20._o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o priest_n a_o instructor_n and_o edifier_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o now_o delight_v in_o the_o 22._o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o 4.18_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n confession_n good_a work_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o one_o word_n the_o 1.18_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o
the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 54.10_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o form_n do_v our_o saviour_n use_v to_o express_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o for_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n the_o one_o principal_n which_o be_v to_o obedience_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n the_o other_o secondary_a and_o conditional_a which_o be_v unto_o malediction_n upon_o supposal_n of_o disobedience_n for_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o now_o if_o no_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n must_v fail_v then_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o must_v fail_v but_o be_v both_o fulfil_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o remove_v notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o for_o resolve_v hereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o point_n of_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n 3._o there_o can_v but_o five_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n for_o first_o either_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o or_o second_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o man_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o penalty_n thereof_o inflict_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o or_o three_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a or_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v soon_o pass_v away_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n for_o the_o world_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n or_o four_a it_o must_v be_v moderate_v and_o favourable_o interpret_v by_o rule_n of_o equity_n to_o abate_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n thereof_o and_o that_o can_v be_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v inflexible_a no_o jot_n nor_o tittle_n of_o it_o must_v be_v abate_v or_o last_o the_o law_n itself_o remain_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o must_v towards_o such_o or_o such_o person_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o dispense_v withal_o as_o that_o a_o surety_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o their_o will_n who_o be_v therein_o interest_v god_n willing_a to_o allow_v christ_n will_v to_o perform_v and_o man_n willing_a to_o enjoy_v both_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o person_n who_o in_o rigour_n shall_v himself_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o so_o then_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o jot_n or_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v abrogate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o obligation_n therein_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v all_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n between_o we_o and_o god_n so_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o remove_v that_o office_n or_o relation_n from_o it_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yet_o thus_o much_o the_o law_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justification_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v thereunto_o ever_o some_o way_n or_o other_o presuppose_v only_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o allow_v to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n thereof_o by_o active_a obedience_n in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o by_o passive_a obedience_n in_o his_o death_n now_o than_o we_o by_o faith_n become_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v number_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n and_o sum_n with_o he_o and_o so_o impute_v and_o account_v that_o we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n but_o do_v original_o refer_v and_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o one_o fulfil_v to_o be_v unto_o another_o account_v a_o man_n be_v denominate_v righteous_a as_o a_o wall_n may_v be_v esteem_v red_a or_o green_a now_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o the_o colour_n inhere_v and_o belong_v unto_o the_o wall_n itself_o or_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n in_o some_o diaphanous_a transparent_a body_n as_o glass_n which_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o wall_n do_v external_o affect_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v its_o own_o and_o cover_v that_o true_a inherent_a colour_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o strict_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v righteous_a from_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o and_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o present_v we_o in_o his_o colour_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n here_o in_o both_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o the_o denomination_n grow_v be_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o right_n and_o propriety_n thereunto_o be_v much_o vary_v in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o by_o law_n because_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ourselves_o in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n because_o another_o man_n do_v of_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o account_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v for_o resolve_v of_o the_o second_o question_n upon_o what_o reason_n the_o immutability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o thing_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v mutable_a or_o immutable_a several_a way_n some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o immutable_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o abrogation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v avoidable_o infer_v some_o prodigious_a consequence_n and_o notorious_a pravity_n with_o it_o as_o certain_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o confusion_n upon_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o man_n free_a from_o worship_v reverence_v acknowledge_v love_a or_o trust_v in_o god_n herein_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v unsubordinate_v to_o the_o creator_n which_o will_v infer_v desperate_a pravitie_n and_o disorder_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v rob_v of_o his_o essential_a honour_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o part_n from_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o entire_a covenant_n to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n immutable_a for_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n and_o consent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o after_o performance_n of_o man_n duty_n god_n make_v promise_n of_o bestow_v a_o reward_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bind_a necessity_n in_o god_n to_o confer_v nor_o absolute_a power_n in_o man_n to_o challenge_v any_o good_a from_o god_n who_o do_v free_o and_o by_o no_o necessity_n good_a unto_o his_o creature_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v mere_o juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la not_o of_o any_o intrinsicall_a necessity_n result_v out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v free_a either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v of_o themselves_o or_o when_o they_o be_v free_a to_o continue_v or_o to_o cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o determine_v unto_o any_o condition_n of_o be_v unvariable_o belong_v unto_o their_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v all_o covenant_n for_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o lapse_v angel_n never_o have_v enter_v anew_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o may_v have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o power_n
his_o death_n do_v obtain_v his_o life_n do_v confer_v redemption_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n joh._n 16.10_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o be_v make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.8.7.28_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v heb._n 7.25_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o his_o death_n but_o have_v he_o there_o rest_v we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v acquit_v nor_o enter_v in_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o not_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o efficacy_n for_o we_o as_o in_o buy_v land_n the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o price_n give_v a_o man_n a_o meritorious_a interest_n but_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o deed_n the_o resign_v of_o the_o property_n the_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o possession_n give_v a_o man_n a_o actual_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deserve_v but_o the_o intercession_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n apply_v salvation_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o christ_n die_a but_o his_o die_v victorious_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o death_n to_o hold_v he_o act._n 2.24_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o till_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v he_o rom._n 1.4.8.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n mark_n 15.28_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n along_o with_o he_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o die_v under_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o both_o respect_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n he_o then_o throw_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o shoulder_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n death_n but_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o by_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o together_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o now_o then_o to_o show_v more_o distinct_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o his_o appearance_n or_o the_o present_n of_o his_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o own_o as_o a_o public_a person_n a_o mediator_n a_o sponsor_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o we_o as_o juda_n be_v both_o a_o mediator_n to_o request_n and_o a_o surety_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n gen._n 43.8_o 9_o and_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n a_o mediator_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n phil._n v._n 9_o 10._o and_o a_o sponsor_n if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v the_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o v_o 18_o 19_o so_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22.8.6_o second_o the_o present_v of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o public_a price_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o gloâ—y_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v or_o pacify_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n too_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o because_o he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o he_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o present_v of_o his_o desire_n his_o will_n his_o request_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o apply_v both_o unto_o we_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.24_o four_o to_o all_o this_o do_v answer_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o be_v who_o hear_v he_o always_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v math._n 17.5_o who_o call_v he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o petition_n orthodox_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2.8_o thus_o as_o once_o when_o aeschylus_n the_o tragedian_n be_v accuse_v in_o arâ—opago_fw-la for_o impiety_n his_o brother_n amynias_n stand_v out_o as_o his_o advocate_n use_v no_o other_o plea_n but_o this_o he_o open_v his_o garment_n and_o show_v they_o cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la how_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o vindicate_v his_o brother_n or_o as_o zaleucus_n when_o he_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v deprehend_v in_o adultery_n deliver_v he_o from_o half_a the_o punishment_n which_o himself_o have_v decree_v against_o that_o sin_n or_o to_o come_v near_o as_o when_o the_o hand_n steal_v if_o the_o back_n be_v scourge_v the_o tongue_n may_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a intercede_v for_o a_o dismission_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o may_v more_o just_o do_v than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v for_o another_o because_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a preordination_n and_o command_v and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n more_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n than_o any_o other_o man_n be_v of_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o may_v just_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n intercede_v in_o our_o behalf_n for_o all_o that_o which_o those_o his_o suffering_n do_v deserve_v either_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o speak_v or_o intercede_v blood_n heb._n 12.24_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o distinguish_v between_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediatores_fw-la of_o intercession_n affirm_v that_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o we_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o intercede_v or_o pray_v for_o another_o there_o be_v one_o private_a and_o another_o public_a which_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v in_o christ_n own_o prayer_n or_o pray_v out_o of_o charity_n 122._o and_o out_o of_o justice_n or_o office_n or_o three_o pray_v out_o of_o humility_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a or_o out_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n in_o its_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o propose_v of_o request_n for_o thing_n unmerited_a which_o we_o expect_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la promissi_fw-la out_o of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o not_o
work_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o same_o master_n be_v unto_o we_o sanctify_v and_o to_o the_o father_n make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n who_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n to_o offer_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o acceptance_n upon_o this_o altar_n revel_v 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o esayâ—56_n â—56_z 7_o seven_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o for_o itself_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o same_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o by_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o joh._n 17.13_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v a_o record_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o heavenly_a desire_n kindle_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o which_o testify_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n eight_o patience_n and_o unweariednesse_n in_o god_n service_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o last_o confidence_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.14_o 16._o and_o again_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.12_o 23._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o joh._n 11.42.12.28_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o father_n love_v we_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.26_o 27._o three_o because_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o confer_v that_o upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o intercede_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.7_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o power_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n note_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n psal._n 68.18_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n note_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o person_n ephes._n 4.8_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v act._n 2.33_o thus_o great_a and_o thus_o certain_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n inquire_v into_o about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o two_o general_a word_n there_o be_v solutio_fw-la deâ—its_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o overplus_n and_o redundancie_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o acquisition_n or_o purchase_v of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o privilege_n for_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n in_o it_o there_o be_v first_o ratio_fw-la legalis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o relation_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o it_o bear_v exact_a and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n second_o there_o be_v ratio_fw-la superlegalis_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o relation_n of_o a_o merit_n over_o and_o beyond_o the_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la debitum_fw-la that_o which_o we_o do_v necessary_o owe_v yet_o it_o be_v suâ—m_fw-la indebitum_fw-la that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o but_o by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n himself_o here_o than_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o bear_v sin_n be_v to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n gal._n 5.10_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o ezek._n 18.20_o so_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v on_o a_o man_n joh._n 3.36_o and_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v in_o its_o place_n joh._n 20.23_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isaiah_n 53.4.6_o and_o by_o so_o bear_v they_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o we_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a justice_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o debt_n of_o service_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o curse_v the_o bloody_a agony_n and_o ignominy_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o suffering_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o rom._n 5.8_o 5._o so_o there_o be_v a_o commutation_n allow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o life_n a_o price_n and_o his_o death_n a_o conquest_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.6_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n for_o all_o those_o in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o demerit_n or_o proper_a guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o deserve_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o ever_o grow_v out_o of_o sin_n either_o personal_o inherent_a or_o at_o least_o natural_o impute_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v account_v be_v seminal_o and_o natural_o contain_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v on_o he_o derive_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o note_v a_o obligation_n and_o subjection_n unto_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n court_n of_o justice_n one_o with_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n impute_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o hereby_o be_v the_o expiation_n or_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o
follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o but_o these_o be_v but_o empty_a velleity_n the_o wish_n and_o woulding_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n lord_n to_o i_o belong_v the_o shame_n of_o my_o fail_n but_o to_o thou_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o do_v i_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o infirmity_n to_o justify_v myself_o by_o they_o or_o shelter_v myself_o under_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o myself_o in_o they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v yet_o i_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v towards_o they_o i_o hate_v abhor_v and_o fight_v with_o myself_o for_o not_o do_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o infirmity_n as_o the_o blemish_n of_o my_o profession_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o groan_n under_o they_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v no_o lust_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o and_o when_o i_o know_v to_o crucify_v it_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o admire_v it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o and_o press_v on_o to_o it_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n and_o affliction_n christ_n and_o persecution_n together_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o the_o world_n i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o unjust_a gain_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v it_o no_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v by_o earthly_a business_n from_o god_n service_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o redeem_v it_o i_o have_v follow_v no_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abandon_v it_o no_o evil_a company_n but_o i_o mighty_o abhor_v it_o i_o never_o swear_v a_o oath_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n i_o never_o neglect_v a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v recount_v it_o with_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o man_n see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o love_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o for_o it_o and_o abhor_v myself_o for_o be_v so_o much_o unlike_o it_o i_o know_v satan_n i_o shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o with_o god_n because_o i_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o enemy_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v speed_v much_o the_o better_a because_o i_o have_v myself_o for_o my_o enemy_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v take_v christ_n offer_v that_o can_v in_o all_o point_n admit_v he_o as_o well_o to_o purify_v as_o to_o justify_v as_o well_o to_o rule_v as_o save_v as_o well_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o mercy_n need_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n which_o satan_n can_v charge_v his_o conscience_n withal_o the_o second_o great_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v ex_fw-la redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la from_o the_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a of_o his_o merit_n first_o he_o do_v merit_n to_o have_v a_o church_n for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v his_o seed_n and_o divide_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a esai_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o deliver_v and_o select_v of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n gal._n 1.4_o second_o he_o do_v merit_v all_o such_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n towards_o the_o church_n do_v resolve_v to_o confer_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o immunity_n from_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v remove_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n or_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sinne._n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8_o 34-36_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o artificer_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o perfection_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o chain_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o work_v out_o his_o dross_n esai_n 4.4_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o matth._n 3.2_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o cherish_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.17_o the_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n unable_a to_o perceive_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n eph._n 4.18_o joh._n 1.5_o luk._n 24_o 25.45_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o habitual_a strangeness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o job_n 20.14_o such_o be_v also_o all_o those_o slavish_a affrightful_a and_o contumacious_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n irritate_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o compel_v the_o froward_a heart_n to_o a_o unwilling_a and_o unwelcome_a conformity_n the_o law_n be_v now_o make_v our_o counsellor_n a_o delight_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o lion_n before_o have_v now_o food_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o second_o many_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o principal_a and_o general_a one_o which_o be_v our_o unity_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o his_o voice_n which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a image_n in_o we_o which_o sanctify_v our_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n king_n to_o order_v our_o own_o thought_n affection_n desire_n study_n towards_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o principality_n power_n corruption_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n soul_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n spiritual_a service_n upon_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o slay_v and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o earthly_a member_n which_o sanctify_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v service_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o other_o second_o from_o this_o unity_n with_o he_o grow_v our_o adoption_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.5_o by_o which_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n sure_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o want_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o our_o need_n a_o most_o certain_a inheritance_n and_o salvation_n in_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o last_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o our_o exaltation_n in_o our_o final_a victory_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20.49_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o in_o our_o complete_a salvation_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v present_v to_o himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o now_o to_o take_v all_o in_o one_o view_n what_o a_o sum_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o together_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n discharge_v of_o all_o debt_n deliverance_n from_o all_o curse_n joy_n peace_n triumph_n security_n exaltation_n above_o all_o evil_n enemy_n or_o fear_n a_o peculiar_a purchase_v royal_a seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o service_n of_o all_o sin_n vanity_n ignorance_n hardness_n disobedience_n bondage_n coaction_n terror_n sanctification_n
condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o disceptation_n his_o military_a be_v likewise_o a_o judiciary_n proceed_v ground_v upon_o righteous_a and_o establish_a law_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n esai_n 34.8_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o punish_v he_o be_v say_v to_o plead_v with_o man_n the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o will_v yet_o plead_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o your_o child_n child_n will_v i_o plead_v jer._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o to_o plead_v and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n go_v together_o jer._n 51.36_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o reprove_v with_o equity_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o argue_v before_o he_o do_v punish_v esai_n 11.4_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18_o 21-33_a herein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o our_o misery_n begin_v at_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n nor_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v we_o to_o any_o of_o his_o creditor_n but_o that_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o sell_v ourselves_o esai_n 50.1_o in_o humane_a war_n though_o never_o so_o regular_o and_o righteous_o order_v yet_o many_o particular_a man_n may_v perish_v without_o any_o personal_a guilt_n of_o their_o own_o delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la but_o in_o these_o war_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n perish_v till_o he_o be_v first_o convince_v by_o a_o judiciary_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o demerit_n every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n before_o his_o wrath_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v noah_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o send_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n he_o argue_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n the_o voice_n go_v ever_o before_o the_o rod_n mich._n 6.9_o this_o course_n our_o saviour_n observe_v towards_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n first_o convince_v he_o till_o he_o be_v speechless_a and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22.12_o 13._o and_o this_o course_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o punish_v they_o esai_n 5.3_o 4._o amos_n 2.11.3.7_o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n he_o do_v it_o by_o line_n and_o plummet_n esai_n 28.17_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n neglect_v to_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n abuse_v to_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n overslip_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n violate_v and_o profane_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o continue_v gentile_n of_o be_v alien_n from_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n of_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v with_o hope_n or_o comfort_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o household_n we_o must_v be_v all_o engraft_a into_o the_o natural_a olive_n and_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o jew_n by_o covenant_n before_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o peace_n or_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n rom._n 2_o 29.11.17-24_a gal._n 6.16_o eph._n 2_o 11-14_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n this_o note_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o heap_v for_o damnation_n matth._n 13.30_o psal._n 37.38_o esai_n 1.28.66.17_o and_o it_o note_v the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o shall_v lie_v like_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o their_o victor_n for_o a_o base_a and_o dishonourable_a burial_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o great_a battle_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 39_o 11-16_a he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n either_o literal_o antichrist_n rev._n 17.2.18_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o dispense_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o spiritual_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o crush_v and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o or_o figurative_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o power_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n psal._n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o follow_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o which_o we_o handle_v before_o that_o christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n utter_o destroy_v the_o great_a the_o high_a the_o wise_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v suffice_v upon_o this_o verse_n verse_n 7._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o former_a for_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n some_o by_o brook_n understand_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o which_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v fill_v as_o with_o a_o stream_n and_o by_o drink_v hereof_o the_o satiate_a refresh_a and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v ease_v when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v esai_n 1.24_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v pursue_v his_o victory_n with_o such_o heat_n and_o importunity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o allow_v himself_o any_o time_n of_o usual_a repast_n but_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o obvious_a refreshment_n as_o shall_v offer_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v immediate_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o more_o new_a matter_n here_o intimate_v than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v other_o understand_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v thus_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n namely_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n by_o death_n destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o define_v which_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v so_o difficult_a but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o i_o think_v be_v more_o general_o embrace_v i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o ground_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o government_n in_o his_o church_n namely_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n by_o brooke_n then_o or_o torrent_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n which_o befall_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a metaphor_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v affliction_n by_o water_n psal._n 18.4_o 5.42.7.69.1.124.4_o 5._o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o stream_n and_o a_o lake_n isaiah_n 30.33_o revel_v 19.20_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o irresistiblenesse_n thereof_o sternit_fw-la agros_fw-la sternit_fw-la sata_fw-la laeta_fw-la boumque_fw-la labores_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o turbidnesse_n and_o foulness_n thereof_o for_o god_n wrath_n be_v full_a of_o dregs_n isaiah_n 51.17_o psal._n 75.8_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o wrestle_v with_o that_o woeful_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joh._n 18.1_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o asa_n and_o josiah_n purge_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n
be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o do_v to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o it_o or_o rely_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v do_v but_o after_o all_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o our_o sermon_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o work_n of_o devotion_n to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o all_o our_o service_n if_o god_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o one_o word_n to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n else_o save_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o heaven_n till_o in_o this_o manner_n man_n be_v qualify_v for_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o god_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o confer_v it_o christ_n must_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n before_o god_n bestow_v he_o and_o the_o way_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v ourselves_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o once_o humble_v with_o the_o taste_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v then_o a_o immediate_a passage_n unto_o hope_n and_o mercy_n lament_v 3.19_o 22._o and_o that_o hope_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v drunken_a up_o and_o dry_v that_o torrent_n of_o curse_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o all_o by_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n kingdom_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v swallow_v up_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o hell_n hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v here_o but_o touch_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o christ_n suffer_v second_o why_o he_o suffer_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n exalt_v unto_o many_o dignity_n which_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v utter_o incommunicable_a as_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n the_o primogeniture_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o cooperation_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o many_o mighty_a work_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n by_o a_o finite_a passion_n etc._n etc._n exalt_v likewise_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a unction_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n with_o that_o unmeasurable_a fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o wonderful_o surpass_v the_o unite_a and_o cumulate_v perfection_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o we_o must_v note_v likewise_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n receive_v for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o work_n now_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o work_n by_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n by_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o david_n by_o goliahs_n sword_n slay_v he_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o there_o fall_v a_o mighty_a tempestuous_a wind_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n whereby_o the_o passage_n be_v open_v for_o israel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v and_o divide_v by_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o god_n through_o that_o sea_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v between_o our_o egypt_n and_o our_o canaan_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o salvation_n here_o then_o be_v two_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o that_o require_v he_o do_v suffer_v and_o more_o he_o do_v not_o for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n and_o not_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o suffering_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n unserviceable_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n then_o as_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o mediation_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o person_n and_o requisite_a for_o our_o pardon_n such_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o punishment_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v sin_n some_o only_a from_o sin_n some_o thing_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 10._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n as_o deviation_n so_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o they_o be_v punishment_n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n other_o punishment_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n sin_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a either_o as_o inherent_a or_o as_o impute_v from_o sin_n as_o inherent_a or_o from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n self_n do_v arise_v remorse_n or_o torment_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n again_o sin_n as_o impute_a may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o a_o ground_n in_o nature_n because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v be_v natural_o one_o with_o he_o that_o original_o commit_v it_o and_o so_o it_o do_v seminal_o descend_v and_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o thus_o adam_n sin_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o on_o we_o derive_v namely_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o a_o ground_n of_o voluntary_a contract_n vadimonie_n or_o susception_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n thereupon_o grow_v be_v not_o a_o derive_v but_o a_o assume_v guilt_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o desert_n or_o worthiness_n to_o suffer_v but_o only_o a_o obligation_n and_o obnoxiousnesse_n thereunto_o as_o if_o a_o sober_a and_o honest_a person_n be_v surety_n for_o a_o prodigal_a and_o luxurious_a man_n who_o spend_v his_o estate_n upon_o course_n of_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n have_v disable_v himself_o to_o pay_v any_o of_o his_o debt_n the_o one_o do_v for_o his_o vicious_a disability_n deserve_v imprisonment_n unto_o which_o the_o other_o be_v as_o liable_a as_o he_o though_o without_o any_o such_o personal_a desert_n now_o than_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v only_o such_o as_o agree_v unto_o sin_n thus_o impute_v 36_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v unto_o christ._n again_o in_o punishment_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o without_o and_o punishment_n ingenerate_v and_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v or_o between_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v punish_v punishment_n inflict_v be_v those_o pain_n and_o dolorous_a impression_n which_o god_n either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v do_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o a_o man_n punishment_n ingenerate_v be_v those_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v under_o the_o sore_a and_o invincible_a pressure_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v thus_o inflict_v as_o blasphemy_n despair_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n some_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v aug._n vicious_a either_o formal_o in_o themselves_o or_o fundamental_o and_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n suffer_v they_o other_o be_v only_o dolorous_a and_o miserable_a which_o press_v nature_n but_o do_v no_o way_n defile_v it_o nor_o refer_v to_o any_o either_o pollution_n or_o impotency_n in_o the_o person_n suffer_v they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n only_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o christ._n now_o these_o punishment_n which_o christ_n thus_o suffer_v be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o consummate_v
he_o in_o his_o public_a relation_n as_o a_o mediator_n a_o surety_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o he_o most_o willing_o and_o obedient_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o willingness_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la his_o will_n can_v not_o but_o shrink_v from_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v willing_a in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o affection_n but_o when_o nature_n shall_v necessary_o shrink_v sweat_n startle_v and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o a_o service_n than_o not_o to_o repent_v nor_o decline_v nor_o fling_v off_o the_o burden_n but_o with_o submission_n of_o heart_n to_o lie_v down_o under_o it_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o pelagium_fw-la great_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o implant_v desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o say_v transeat_fw-la let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o retractation_n of_o mercy_n and_o duty_n to_o say_v glorify_v thyself_o whatever_o my_o nature_n desire_v whatever_o my_o will_n decline_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o yet_o still_o glorify_v thyself_o and_o save_v thy_o church_n if_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o my_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o second_o act_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o act_n of_o application_n or_o virtual_a continuation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v prerequire_v a_o power_n and_o prevalency_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o break_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o vision_n which_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v a_o excellent_a resemblance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o bush_n note_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o fire_n the_o suffering_n the_o continuance_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o bush_n against_o the_o fire_n the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v through_o all_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v utter_o have_v devour_v any_o other_o man_n and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o lead_v all_o his_o enemy_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o 20._o all_o which_o do_v make_v way_n to_o the_o present_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n heb._n 8.1.4_o it_o be_v the_o same_o continue_a action_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v without_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v then_o bring_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 13.11_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v shed_v be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n there_o so_o christ_n act_n or_o office_n be_v not_o end_v nor_o fit_a to_o denominate_v he_o a_o complete_a priest_n till_o he_o do_v enter_v with_o blood_n and_o present_v his_o offering_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v another_o priesthood_n there_o which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n but_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a figure_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v come_v now_o christ_n oblation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n prefigure_v in_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n prefigure_v in_o the_o priest_n carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v give_v place_n here_o than_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o more_o full_a unfolding_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o which_o be_v verbum_fw-la forense_fw-la a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o humane_a court_n for_o as_o in_o they_o when_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n be_v call_v their_o attorney_n appear_v in_o their_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o those_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o it_o prefer_v against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o stand_v out_o and_o appear_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n so_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o our_o person_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o that_o we_o do_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o redundant_fw-la merit_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o plentiful_a redemption_n and_o a_o sufficient_a salvation_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o price_n second_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o acquisition_n eph._n 1.14_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o two_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o we_o lay_v and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v before_o for_o so_o by_o adoption_n in_o that_o place_n i_o understand_v in_o a_o complexed_a and_o general_a sense_n every_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o right_n of_o our_o sonship_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17.23_o now_o all_o this_o effect_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o impetration_n or_o procurement_n consist_v in_o the_o treaty_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o require_v a_o execution_n a_o real_a effectualness_n and_o actual_a application_n of_o these_o to_o we_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n a_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o purchase_n so_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o a_o actual_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n or_o rather_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v it_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v do_v for_o ever_o remain_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n thus_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o legal_a oblation_n there_o be_v first_o mactatio_fw-la and_o then_o ostensio_fw-la first_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v together_o with_o incense_n bring_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16_o 11-15_a so_o christ_n be_v first_o slasnâ—_n and_o then_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.12.10.12_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o gate_n this_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o obtain_n of_o redemption_n this_o the_o application_n or_o confer_v of_o redemption_n the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n death_n as_o its_o merit_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o immediate_a cause_n